thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o unto_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o peculiar_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o usual_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o homonimy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v use_v unto_o other_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o word_n be_v so_o and_o some_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v its_o own_o intention_n and_o mean_v unto_o humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a be_v very_o various_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o word_n whereby_o alone_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v their_o peculiar_a signification_n therefore_o in_o particular_a place_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o determine_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o and_o other_o especial_a circumstance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a didymus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o word_n therefore_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v cast_v his_o observation_n into_o a_o more_o perspicuous_a method_n with_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 3._o in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o move_v and_o be_v not_o see_v so_o the_o air_n in_o a_o violent_a agitation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n make_v a_o wind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a wind_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o drive_v and_o removal_n of_o the_o water_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v john_n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v which_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o this_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o agitation_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v unseen_a so_o psal._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o violent_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a wind_n or_o a_o light_n easy_a agitation_n of_o the_o air_n such_o as_o often_o arise_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n so_o gen._n 3._o 8._o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o evening-air_n begin_v to_o breathe_v gentle_o and_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o poet_n solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigidus_fw-la aera_fw-la vesper_n temperate_a virgil._n georg._n 3._o at_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cold_a evening_n temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o air._n and_o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n swift_a agile_a powerful_a as_o mighty_a wind_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o exposition_n on_o heb._n 1._o 7._o sect._n 3_o this_o be_v one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n denote_v by_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o among_o many_o other_o place_n express_o amos_n 4._o 13._o for_o lo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind._n the_o lxx_o render_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o establish_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n and_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o christ_n or_o his_o anoint_v or_o his_o messiah_n for_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o point_n or_o vowel_n as_o some_o imagine_v see_v the_o mistake_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n itself_o and_o thence_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n firmans_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la which_o hierom_n rectify_v into_o formans_fw-la montes_n &_o creans_fw-la ventum_fw-la &_o annuntians_fw-la homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la discover_v in_o his_o comment_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n some_o who_o of_o old_a deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mighty_o insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o didymus_n ambrose_n hierom_n hilarius_n and_o the_o ancient_n general_o but_o the_o context_n determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whether_o dreadful_a for_o their_o greatness_n and_o height_n as_o the_o mountain_n or_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a in_o their_o operation_n as_o the_o wind_n or_o secret_a in_o their_o conception_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o stable_n in_o their_o continuance_n as_o the_o night_n and_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o morning_n without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o treat_v of_o sect._n 4_o and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v the_o original_a text_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o thousand_o other_o instance_n but_o one_o we_o may_v take_v from_o two_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v contemporary_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o thought_n on_o this_o place_n the_o one_o be_v ambrose_n who_o interpret_n these_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 1._o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n mention_v annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o very_a strain_a exposition_n of_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o relieve_v himself_o also_o with_o another_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o form_v the_o mountain_n be_v render_v by_o establish_v the_o thunder_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o can_v scarce_o free_v himself_o of_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o design_n to_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v siquis_fw-la propheticum_fw-la dictum_fw-la ideo_fw-la derivandum_fw-la putet_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la dictum_fw-la facilius_fw-la derivabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la movet_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la derivandum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysteria_fw-la a_o assumptionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la persequere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o inuenies_fw-la ptime_fw-la congruere_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la bene_fw-la convenit_fw-la aestimari_fw-la quia_fw-la firmavit_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la vim_o videlicet_fw-la &_o sonum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quarâ—m_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la tonitru_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redduntur_fw-la attonitae_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la disâ—â—â—us_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la deferamus_fw-la oraculis_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o evangelio_n fratres_fw-la domini_fw-la filii_fw-la tonitru_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la vox_fw-la patris_fw-la facta_fw-la esset_fw-la dicentis_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o honorificavi_fw-la te_fw-la &_o
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
and_o perform_v all_o obedience_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o his_o great_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28._o now_o as_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o disown_v he_o and_o call_v he_o accurse_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v so_o he_o let_v they_o know_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o own_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act_v 16._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v the_o man_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o tomb_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o their_o oracle_n may_v be_v produce_v ans._n 1._o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o thus_o none_o act_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v call_v he_o lord_n 2._o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v either_o 1_o wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o 2_o be_v design_v by_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o testimony_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o malus_n bonum_fw-la cum_fw-la simulat_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la pessimus_fw-la loc_n these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v have_v here_o no_o place_n hereby_o than_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-relation_n order_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v all_o respect_n unto_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o be_v a_o pure_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n sect._n 3_o some_o think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 31._o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n treat_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o many_o in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o endow_v withal_o none_o can_v say_v he_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o in_o prophecy_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o his_o especial_a assistance_n none_o can_v eminent_o and_o miraculous_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o before_o intend_v who_o say_v jesus_n be_v accurse_v be_v some_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v act_v or_o real_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o they_o who_o be_v visible_o and_o violent_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n many_o such_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n do_v satan_n stir_v up_o in_o those_o day_n to_o preserve_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o totter_a kingdom_n from_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n or_o to_o affix_v this_o sense_n unto_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o intend_v to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o save_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o gift_n be_v design_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o improvement_n of_o hereupon_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o their_o heathen_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o he_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o own_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dumb_a idol_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n unto_o who_o consideration_n he_o be_v now_o address_v himself_o the_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n but_o by_o he_o though_o some_o think_v he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_o 2._o 11._o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o word_n lord_n include_v as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o investiture_n with_o those_o office_n which_o for_o our_o good_a this_o lord_n do_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v second_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o two_o where_o they_o be_v sincere_a do_v always_o accompany_v each_o other_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o as_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v anathema_n do_v comprise_v a_o open_a disclaimure_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o he_o so_o the_o call_n of_o he_o lord_n express_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v afterward_o abundant_o declare_v sect._n 4_o having_n thus_o state_v the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o faith_n profession_n order_n and_o worship_n he_o far_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v and_o whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v v._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o wherein_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n now_o because_o the_o particular_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v all_o of_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v call_v over_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v the_o eleven_o which_o we_o principal_o aim_v it_o treat_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n he_o first_o declare_v their_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o bestow_v he_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n v_o 4._o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o god_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o denote_v the_o oneness_n of_o their_o author_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o call_v he_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n distinct_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o for_o consider_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o to_o their_o procurement_n and_o immediate_a authoritative_a collation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o son_n
and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o understand_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sactify_a power_n of_o they_o thereby_o bring_v into_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o internal_a especial_a immediate_a supernatural_a effectual_a enlighten_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v life_n and_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v chap._n iu._n 1._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n spiritual_o dead_a 2._o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n moral_a 3._o metaphorical_a 4._o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 5._o death_n natural_a with_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o power_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o it_o and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ._n 11_o 12._o death_n spiritual_a a_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n a_o negation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 13._o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o all_o life_n to_o god_n spiritual_a impotency_n therein_o 14._o difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n of_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o no_o man_n perish_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o power_n 22_o 23_o 24._o no_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n the_o way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o what_o nature_n be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o person_n unregenerate_a 29._o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n sect._n 1_o another_o description_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a powerful_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o regeneration_n and_o this_o principal_o respect_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n before_o describe_v do_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o man_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o and_o alienate_v from_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v all_o unregenerate_a person_n partly_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o testimony_n be_v many_o and_o express_a ephes._n 2._o 1._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n v._n 5._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a rom._n 5._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a v._n 12._o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o second_o way_n where_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v their_o quicken_a or_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a life_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o destitute_a of_o that_o life_n which_o in_o this_o revivification_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o alone_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a before_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 6._o 63._o sect._n 2_o this_o death_n that_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v under_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o upon_o sin_n man_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o upon_o this_o sentence_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n become_v dead_a in_o law_n moral_o dead_a or_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n penal_o and_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o this_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o be_v all_o dead_a he_o die_v penal_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n or_o dead_a on_o that_o account_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o death_n which_o i_o intend_v neither_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n but_o by_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o sect._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n call_v so_o metaphorical_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v unto_o death_n natural_a of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n hereof_o and_o how_o by_o reason_n thereof_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v utter_o disable_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a until_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o irresistible_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_a in_o allusion_n whereunto_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v life_n in_o general_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v actus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la in_o vivificatum_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la the_o act_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n on_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o this_o in_o man_n be_v the_o rational_a live_a soul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n have_v form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o design_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n superior_a unto_o that_o of_o bruit_n creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o exurgency_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o temperature_n and_o composition_n though_o peculiar_o educe_v by_o the_o formative_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v he_o create_v for_o he_o therefore_o a_o separate_a distinct_a animate_v soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o matter_n prepare_v for_o its_o reception_n and_o as_o he_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_a of_o humane_a race_n in_o its_o first_o individual_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v ordain_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o generation_n he_o immediate_o infuse_v into_o it_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o quicken_a act_n of_o this_o principle_n on_o the_o principle_n quicken_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n hereby_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n quicken_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n and_o enable_v for_o all_o natural_o vital_a action_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o life_n itself_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o flow_n from_o life_n as_o life_n 2_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o such_o a_o life_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v all_o the_o act_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n as_o also_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o receive_n and_o improve_n of_o nutriment_n these_o be_v act_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v idol_n to_o be_v dead_a thing_n from_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o psal._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v act_n of_o life_n as_o life_n inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a between_o the_o quicken_a and_o quicken_v principle_n 2_o there_o be_v such_o act_n of_o life_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o quicken_a principle_n such_o be_v all_o the_o elicit_a and_o imperate_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n all_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a rational_a and_o peculiarly_a humane_a these_o proceed_v from_o
whence_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a 146_o 9_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n no_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 535_o 6_o all_o obstacle_n remove_v by_o effectual_a grace_n 270_o 30_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 277_o 45_o obstruction_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 350_o 10_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n in_o grace_n 354_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 143_o 8_o office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n 33_o 8_o divine_a operation_n of_o all_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 59_o 24_o all_o divine_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 68_o 1_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 128_o 2_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n 129_o 3_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o conversion_n suit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n 270_o 31_o twofold_n operation_n of_o christ_n as_o three_o in_o one_o 162_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 52_o 15_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n false_o father_v on_o spiritual_a revelation_n 15_o 19_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n suppress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 78_o 16_o no_o opposition_n between_o god_n command_n and_o his_o grace_n 167_o universal_a opposition_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 477_o 7_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 39_o 14_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 66_o 33_o order_n of_o operation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n not_o the_o order_n of_o promination_n ibid._n outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 158_o 4_o order_n in_o subsistence_n give_v order_n in_o operation_n 162_o order_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n 212_o 15_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n invert_v by_o prejudices_fw-la 235_o 58_o order_n of_o precedency_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 410_o 1_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n 73_o 9_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n 89_o 15_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o original_a order_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 568_o 6_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o p._n pain_n of_o death_n how_o loose_v towards_o christ._n 147_o 11_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o partial_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o any_o 91_o 19_o partial_a work_n deceitful_a 369_o two_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 423_o 16_o particular_a good_a end_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o duty_n good_a or_o holy_a 441_o 44_o peace_n with_o god_n preserve_v by_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o how_o god_n sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n pelagius_n his_o artifices_fw-la 177_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n 183_o 20_o pelagianism_n renew_v 255_o 5_o pelagianism_n reduce_v unto_o its_o head_n 256_o 7_o difference_n between_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n 262_o 19_o pelagian_a grace_n inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n 265_o 24_o pelagius_n his_o prayer_n 266_o 25_o pelagian_a grace_n reject_v 458_o 73_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n 114_o 20_o sinless_a perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 547_o 25_o persecution_n of_o err_v person_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a 19_o 20_o 23_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n distinguish_v 33_o 8_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o call_v the_o spirit_n 34_o 9_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 13_o some_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n 48_o 9_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o pour_v out_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 87_o 13_o every_o divine_a person_n author_n of_o the_o same_o work_n 68_o 1_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 455_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 365_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o 60_o 61_o 25_o persuasive_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 258_o 12_o persuasion_n confer_v no_o strength_n 262_o 21_o persuasion_n enable_v not_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o 266_o 25_o persuasion_n of_o perfection_n ruinous_a to_o holiness_n 355_o pharisaical_a confidence_n 397_o 12_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221_o 222_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n prove_v 269_o 29_o plea_n for_o balaam_n answer_v 111_o 112_o 19_o plea_n of_o pelagian_n 263_o 21_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 15_o plea_n for_o holiness_n by_o unholy_a person_n uncomely_a and_o dangerous_a 498_o 2_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 506_o 15_o pollution_n or_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o sin_n 372_o 3_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 374_o 4_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n 378_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n 86_o 11_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n always_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 87_o 12_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58_o 22_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o be_v own_v 77_o 15_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 216_o 23_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 221_o 30_o power_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 227_o 43_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o devil_n 228_o 45_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n 236_o 60_o power_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 241_o 8_o power_n in_o natural_a man_n beyond_o what_o they_o do_v or_o will_v use_v 245_o 20_o power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v 250_o 29_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 258_o 13_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n 432_o 31_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o spiritual_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 432_o 31_o no_o power_n in_o believer_n unto_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 465_o etc._n etc._n power_n administer_v by_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a 502_o 8_o no_o power_n give_v by_o one_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o 544_o 20_o all_o power_n unto_o obedience_n from_o grace_n 546_o 22_o twofold_n power_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 547_o 26_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 459_o 77_o pravity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 377_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n 123_o 124_o 5_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n 164_o 6_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v effectual_a grace_n 265_o 24_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o what_o nature_n 348_o 349_o 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 357_o 2_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
gospel_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v then_o only_o their_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o these_o person_n so_o revile_v and_o scorn_v why_o do_v they_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereon_o expose_v they_o to_o derision_n so_o plain_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o math._n 21._o 39_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o pretence_n pretend_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n beside_o suppose_v those_o who_o at_o present_a on_o other_o occasion_n they_o hate_v or_o despise_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v real_o stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o hypocritical_o they_o profess_v will_v they_o grant_v and_o allow_v that_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o real_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v sanctify_a purify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n by_o he_o with_o those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o any_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o man_n will_v have_v more_o charity_n for_o they_o under_o their_o petulant_a scoff_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o will_v three_o yet_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o grant_v as_o full_o as_o any_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o his_o real_a operation_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o other_o abuse_v in_o a_o unintelligible_a manner_n as_o make_v they_o proper_a which_o indeed_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o be_v this_o the_o way_n which_o they_o like_v and_o choose_v to_o express_v their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n namely_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o very_a name_v and_o assert_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v a_o boldness_n this_o be_v which_o as_o whereof_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n so_o we_o hope_v the_o future_a will_v not_o afford_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o discover_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v thereby_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o have_v with_o these_o man_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o like_o they_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v treat_v more_o full_o hereafter_o sect._n 26_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o many_o who_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n or_o name_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n so_o also_o be_v his_o whole_a work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o frustrate_v it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o only_a supportment_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o render_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n effectual_a in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o without_o he_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v lifeless_a and_o useless_a god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n advantage_v but_o it_o be_v now_o uncertain_a with_o some_o of_o what_o use_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o any_o or_o no._n some_o have_v not_o tremble_v to_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o some_o thing_n as_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o word_n can_v make_v a_o assignation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o tradition_n outward_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o improve_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o render_v the_o person_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o accept_v with_o god_n of_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o buzz_n and_o noise_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v for_o death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n in_o they_o so_o then_o man_n may_v pray_v without_o he_o and_o preach_v without_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n without_o he_o well_o enough_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o well_o do_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n sa._n and_o what_o do_v such_o person_n think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o good_a in_o they_o and_o their_o ascription_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o have_v we_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v outvie_v all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o for_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n none_o will_v question_v it_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o and_o their_o concernment_n be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n still_o if_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v the_o old_a have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o to_o philosophize_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o save_v light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v but_o that_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 9_o so_o we_o who_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o to_o all_o the_o save_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v
iterum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la judaei_n dicebant_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o hereon_o with_o some_o observation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o add_v ergo_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ad_fw-la sermon_n domini_fw-la retulit_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la quam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o treat_v of_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o confirm_v the_o thunder_n which_o no_o where_o here_o appear_v by_o which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n didym_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la athanas_n ad_fw-la serapion_n basil._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la among_o the_o grecian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v with_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v also_o council_n sardicen_n in_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o the_o other_o person_n intend_v be_v hierom_n who_o consult_v the_o original_a as_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v first_o translate_v the_o word_n quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la formans_fw-la montes_n &_o creans_fw-la ventum_fw-la &_o annuntians_fw-la homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la declare_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la montibus_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la verterunt_fw-la cur_n autem_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la ventum_fw-la qui_fw-la hebraice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la causa_fw-la manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la quodque_fw-la sequitur_fw-la annuncian_n homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la lxx_o transtulerent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la similitudine_fw-la &_o ambiguitate_fw-la decepti_fw-la so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o juxta_fw-la aquilam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la theodotionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la quintam_fw-la editionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v both_o to_o meditate_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o word_n itself_o intend_v a_o conceive_a thought_n to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v reciprocal_a not_o relative_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o ensue_a exposition_n qui_fw-la confirmat_fw-la montes_n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la vocem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cardines_fw-la et_fw-la terrae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la create_v spiritum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la suspicantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ventum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n homini_fw-la eloqium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la secreta_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n sect._n 5_o second_o because_o the_o wind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o unaccountable_a variation_n inconstancy_n and_o change_n be_v esteem_v vain_a not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o trust_v unto_o whence_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o which_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v eccles._n 11._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o signify_v vanity_n eccles._n 5._o 16._o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind._n so_o mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wind_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o vanity_n pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o falsehood_n vain_o foolish_o false_o boast_v so_o job_n 15._o 2._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o wind_n vain_a word_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o wind._n chap._n 16._o 3._o so_o also_o jer._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wind_n or_o be_v vain_a foolish_a uncertain_a and_o false_a in_o their_o prediction_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v thus_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o new-testament_n sect._n 6_o three_o by_o a_o metonymy_n also_o it_o signify_v any_o part_n or_o quarter_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o also_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n divide_v into_o four_o side_n or_o quarter_n so_o jer._n 52._o 23._o there_o be_v ninety_o and_o six_o pomegranate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o a_o wind_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v scatter_v a_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o wind_n or_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v its_o four_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chro._n 9_o 24._o whence_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a and_o inanimate_a and_o every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v give_v it_o determinate_a sense_n sect._n 7_o again_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v be_v it_o in_o itself_o material_a and_o corporeal_a or_o absolute_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a so_o the_o vital_a breath_n which_o we_o and_o other_o live_a creature_n breath_n be_v call_v every_o thing_n wherein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 1._o 22._o that_o vital_a breath_n which_o our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o in_o respiration_n so_o psal._n 135._o 17._o job_n 19_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n material_a or_o corporeal_a but_o most_o frequent_o it_o denote_v thing_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o in_o finite_a substance_n it_o signify_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o depart_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o psal._n 146._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o breath_n say_v we_o go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o its_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o turn_v to_o corruption_n eccles._n 3._o 21._o see_v chap._n 8._o 8._o and_o chap._n 12._o 7._o hence_o four_a by_o a_o metonymy_a also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a gen_n 45._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o numb_a 14._o 24._o caleb_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o murmur_a people_n another_o mind_n will_n purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v take_v for_o prudence_n josh._n 5._o 1._o anger_n or_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n eccles._n 7._o 10._o fury_n zech._n 6._o 8._o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v their_o pride_n insolency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o intend_v the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v active_a or_o in_o action_n luke_n 1_o 47._o rom._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o inclination_n in_o its_o whole_a habitual_a bent_n and_o design_n angel_n also_o be_v call_v spirit_n good_a angel_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o angel_n be_v intend_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o
who_o be_v so_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o sundry_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o to_o be_v a_o unction_n or_o the_o like_a of_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v this_o render_v those_o expression_n concern_v he_o proper_a how_o can_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o &_o the_o like_a wherefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a as_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o frequent_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o under_o their_o figurative_a colour_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v this_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o argument_n unless_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a general_o that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o figurative_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o person_n which_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n peculiar_a unto_o rational_a subsistent_n or_o person_n which_o be_v ascribe_v sometime_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o believe_v to_o bear_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o every_o one_o present_o apprehend_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cencrete_a by_o a_o metalepsis_n and_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n will_v do_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o see_v to_o foresee_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v personal_a act_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o metonymy_n be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o such_o assignation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o effect_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v the_o hear_v and_o the_o field_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la now_o concern_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mistake_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n therein_o do_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o such_o figurative_a expression_n as_o be_v use_v concern_v they_o be_v common_a in_o all_o good_a author_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a do_v so_o teach_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v as_o that_o its_o plain_a and_o direct_v proper_a assertion_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v its_o own_o figurative_a enunciation_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ascription_n be_v only_o occasional_a the_o direct_a description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v we_o in_o other_o place_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o the_o constant_a uniform_a expression_n concern_v he_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o all_o personal_a propertys_n no_o description_n be_v anywhere_o give_v of_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o proper_a application_n to_o he_o sect._n 10_o if_o a_o sober_a wise_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o such_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v be_v there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o that_o do_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n that_o he_o hear_v cause_n discern_v right_o distribute_v justice_n relieve_v the_o poor_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n suppose_v you_o give_v he_o that_o credit_n which_o honesty_n wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n do_v deserve_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o righteous_a wise_a diligent_a intelligent_a person_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n live_v imagine_v but_o now_o suppose_v that_o another_o unknown_a person_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v know_v just_o suspect_v of_o deceit_n and_o forgery_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o other_o inform_v you_o and_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v have_v quite_o another_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o any_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o wind_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o benign_a influence_n do_v make_v a_o country_n fruitful_a and_o temperate_a suit_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n unto_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o benignity_n he_o describe_v these_o thing_n figurative_o unto_o you_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o righteous_a governor_n and_o his_o action_n although_o he_o never_o give_v you_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o intention_n must_v you_o not_o now_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o first_o person_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a sober_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o notorious_a trister_n and_o design_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o be_v to_o order_n any_o of_o your_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o report_n or_o that_o your_o latter_a informer_n who_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o you_o to_o render_v his_o veracity_n suspect_v and_o to_o spoil_v all_o your_o design_n ground_v thereon_o one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o it_o under_o he_o that_o he_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v faint_a strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o provoke_v by_o they_o who_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n innumerable_a he_o work_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n hereupon_o it_o direct_v we_o so_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o nor_o displease_v he_o tell_v we_o thereon_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o on_o which_o we_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n thus_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o spirit_n but_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a wise_a intelligent_a person_n now_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o apprehension_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o man_n socinian_n or_o quaker_n who_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n on_o many_o other_o account_n to_o suspect_v at_o least_o of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o it_o use_v concern_v he_o it_o intend_v no_o such_o person_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o figurative_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v namely_o that_o have_v a_o will_n figurative_o and_o understanding_n figurative_o discern_v and_o judge_v figurative_o be_v sin_v against_o figurative_o and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a light_n choose_v now_o but_o determine_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n design_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v about_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o ruin_v he_o eternal_o or_o that_o these_o person_n who_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o be_v indeed_o corrupt_a seducer_n that_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n such_o will_v they_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n propose_v sect._n 11_o 1._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o our_o
initiation_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o lie_v of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o initial_a engagement_n now_o no_o man_n will_v or_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n though_o they_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man._n all_o grant_v he_o whether_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_a man_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n now_o what_o confusion_n must_v this_o need_v introduce_v to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o to_o join_v equal_o with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n even_o as_o they_o if_o as_o some_o fancy_n he_o be_v as_o person_n indeed_o but_o not_o one_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o a_o creature_n than_o here_o be_v open_o the_o same_o honour_n assign_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v no_o more_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v detest_v gal._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v thing_n portentous_a and_o unintelligible_a what_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n apprehend_v in_o the_o word_n sect._n 12_o beside_o whatever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o other_o person_n either_o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v equal_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v equal_o with_o they_o concern_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n father_n and_o the_o name_n son_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o distinct_o apply_v unto_o they_o all_o but_o they_o have_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n distinct_a or_o divers_a name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o authority_n be_v signify_v for_o other_o intention_n of_o it_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o invent_v take_v the_o name_n here_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o what_o we_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o he_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n sect._n 13_o our_o argument_n then_o from_o hence_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o so_o as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_v any_o creature_n may_v be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o our_o adversary_n prove_v from_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o might_n do_v it_o from_o other_o place_n innumerable_a although_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o confirm_v what_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o schlicting_a de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la ad_fw-la meisner_n p._n 605._o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o his_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o their_o name_n that_o be_v their_o divine_a nature_n and_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o argue_v sect._n 14_o again_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o name_n and_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n but_o what_o do_v unavoidable_o include_v his_o personality_n for_o two_o thing_n they_o may_v and_o do_v intend_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o first_o our_o religious_a own_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o our_o divine_a worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o as_o we_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o one_o so_o we_o do_v the_o other_o for_o we_o be_v alike_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n 4._o equal_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o equal_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o name_n upon_o we_o if_o then_o we_o avow_v and_o own_v the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v sacred_o initiate_v and_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n herein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n with_o that_o engagement_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o solemn_a bond_n of_o religion_n herein_o to_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o deity_n or_o personality_n be_v a_o strange_a fondness_n destructive_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o polytheism_n and_o as_o we_o engage_v into_o all_o religious_a obedience_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n herein_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o trust_n fear_v honour_n and_o serve_v they_o so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o we_o can_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v we_o do_v not_o then_o in_o this_o case_n from_o hence_o mere_o plead_v our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o pretend_v nor_o indeed_o be_v we_o say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n may_v figurative_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o doctrine_n when_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v withal_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n so_o also_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o moses_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o because_o he_o lead_v and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o certain_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o engagement_n hereunto_o require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a religion_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o individed_a essence_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v just_o despair_v of_o ever_o have_v any_o divine_a mystery_n manifest_v unto_o we_o sect._n 15_o 2._o his_o appearance_n in_o and_o under_o a_o visible_a sign_n argue_v his_o personal_a existence_n this_o be_v relate_v matth._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o john_n 1._o 32._o luke_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a that_o he_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n or_o appearance_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v the_o word_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v intend_v all_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o wit_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v invent_v be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n speak_v therein_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o inspiration_n but_o in_o this_o evasion_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v mere_o from_o his_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v but_o from_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o separate_z unto_o i_o and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o the_o prophet_n be_v intend_v by_o that_o word_n or_o no_o if_o so_o which_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v many_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o some_o one_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o common_a by_o they_o all_o and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v foolish_a indeed_o blasphemous_a 2._o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o verse_n confirm_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o this_o confess_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o authority_n choice_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v property_n of_o a_o person_n and_o none_o other_o nor_o be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o scripture_n introduce_v more_o direct_o clothe_v with_o personal_a property_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v confirm_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v he_o call_v they_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o own_a in_o their_o work_n and_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n on_o their_o mind_n give_v they_o by_o those_o former_a act_n of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o hereby_o describe_v i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o may_v so_o be_v sect._n 27_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o overseer_n of_o it_o the_o same_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n be_v here_o again_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o evasion_n before_o insist_v on_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o concern_v he_o and_o they_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o those_o expression_n separate_v unto_o i_o those_o who_o i_o have_v call_v by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n now_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o he_o do_v so_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v or_o call_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o person_n be_v not_o call_v and_o constitute_v officer_n as_o at_o the_o first_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o those_o who_o take_v this_o work_n and_o office_n upon_o they_o to_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o whole_a undertake_n that_o they_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n furnish_v with_o no_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o ability_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o secular_a advantage_n will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o enquiry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a or_o be_v force_v at_o the_o last_o to_o make_v it_o sect._n 28_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o must_v brief_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o they_o be_v those_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o such_o act_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o none_o but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v for_o let_v they_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o object_n and_o their_o inconsistency_n will_v quick_o appear_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 5._o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v whether_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o try_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v abraham_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o provoke_v or_o induce_v to_o sin_n it_o never_o be_v it_o never_o can_v be_v use_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o person_n how_o can_v a_o quality_n a_o accident_n a_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n be_v tempt_v none_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o will_v to_o determine_v upon_o the_o proposal_n make_v so_o satan_n tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n or_o when_o we_o unwarrantable_o make_v experiment_n of_o his_o power_n so_o do_v they_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sinful_o venture_v on_o his_o omniscience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o discover_v their_o sin_n or_o on_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v patronize_v their_o deceit_n in_o like_a manner_n ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o and_o and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o lie_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v and_o receive_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o false_a testimony_n give_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v in_o it_o this_o he_o that_o be_v lie_v unto_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v and_o determine_v upon_o which_o without_o personal_a property_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n none_o can_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v also_o divine_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o positive_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o sophistical_a evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v act_v 7._o 51._o which_o be_v the_o moral_a reaction_n or_o opposition_n of_o one_o person_n unto_o another_o so_o also_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v grieve_v or_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4._o 30._o as_o they_o of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o have_v rebel_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n isa._n 63._o 10._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v allow_v in_o these_o word_n proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v for_o these_o thing_n include_v such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v incompetent_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o he_o will_v do_v thing_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o which_o man_n will_v do_v or_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v on_o such_o provocation_n and_o when_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o effect_n they_o will_v produce_v in_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o perturbation_n so_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o respect_n unto_o sin_n may_v from_o the_o analogy_n unto_o humane_a person_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n to_o talk_v of_o grieve_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o actual_a emanation_n of_o power_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o mean_v or_o intention_n of_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v resist_v and_o grieve_v by_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v one_o that_o can_v understand_v judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v elsewhere_o absolute_o speak_v concern_v god_n it_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a sect._n 24_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o that_o
discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n v_o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o v_o 31_o 32._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o person_n from_o another_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v speak_v concern_v they_o universal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o present_a with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v distinct_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n a_o person_n they_o intend_v and_o so_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n nature_n and_o office_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a person_n oppose_v to_o he_o who_o be_v diabolical_a hereunto_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v his_o instruction_n and_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o assign_v his_o effect_n and_o work_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o direct_o manifest_v both_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v especial_o such_o a_o peculiar_a blasphemy_n as_o carry_v a_o aggravation_n of_o gild_n along_o with_o it_o above_o all_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o any_o other_o instance_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o curse_a by_o it_o levit._n 24._o 11._o the_o son_n as_o to_o his_o distinct_a person_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o and_o thereon_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o may_v be_v distinct_o blaspheme_v or_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v inexpiable_a to_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v for_o man_n to_o dream_v whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v awake_a sect._n 30_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v full_o confirm_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n as_o some_o speak_v reside_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o mere_a emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o unto_o our_o sanctification_n but_o a_o holy_a intelligent_a subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o in_o our_o passage_n many_o instance_n have_v be_v give_v whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a self-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a person_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o be_v this_o distinct_o much_o dispute_v by_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v wherefore_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o do_v require_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o i_o will_v call_v over_o a_o few_o testimony_n give_v express_o unto_o his_o deity_n also_o sect._n 31_o first_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n proper_o and_o direct_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o thing_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n also_o act_v 5._o 3._o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o interpret_v v._n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v add_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v express_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o various_a construction_n v._n 3._o it_o have_v the_o accusative_a case_n join_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v or_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o by_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o make_v a_o profession_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o preside_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v explain_v v._n 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o object_n in_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o same_o sin_n a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o lie_v unto_o when_o he_o lie_v unto_o god_n these_o three_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n or_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o discourse_n it_o be_v except_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v moral_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_v against_o in_o their_o own_o person_n he_o be_v god_n here_o provoke_v so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o a_o sense_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o divine_a operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o wherein_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o in_o one_o place_n be_v apply_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v say_v god_n set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v if_o it_o be_v then_o god_n who_o of_o old_a promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n
the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o destructive_a and_o judgment-procuring_a sin_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o enterprise_n he_o think_v to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o covetousness_n with_o a_o reward_n for_o curse_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n not_o only_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a numb_a 24._o 4._o but_o do_v actual_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v glorious_a thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v immix_v his_o own_o holy_a inspiration_n with_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o prediction_n whereas_o god_n reproach_v false_a god_n and_o their_o prophet_n act_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v nor_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n who_o lie_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seduce_v he_o unto_o sin_n and_o destruction_n and_o probable_o defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v yet_o esteem_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v foretell_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o sect._n 18_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n be_v personal_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o remain_v therein_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v who_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o real_a inherent_a holiness_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n by_o especial_a office_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o be_v the_o inspiration_n so_o whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o light_n in_o hide_a thing_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v faith_n love_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o inconsistency_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n unto_o some_o that_o be_v not_o real_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v without_o a_o just_a limitation_n for_o whereas_o some_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v prophet_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o first_o call_n from_o god_n as_o samuel_n elijah_n elisha_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v only_o some_o occasional_a discovery_n of_o hide_a or_o future_a thing_n make_v unto_o they_o or_o fall_v into_o some_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n with_o a_o supernatural_a agitation_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o saul_n for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v yea_o from_o scripture-testimony_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o many_o such_o person_n may_v be_v so_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a caiaphas_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o a_o great_a prophecy_n indeed_o it_o be_v which_o his_o word_n express_v great_a than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o wretch_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o a_o sudden_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o against_o his_o intention_n to_o utter_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n who_o word_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o people_n 30._o and_o as_o balaam_n be_v overrule_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v good_a of_o israel_n when_o he_o real_o design_v and_o desire_v to_o curse_v they_o so_o this_o caiaphas_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v forth_o those_o word_n which_o express_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 5._o for_o the_o difficulty_n about_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o devil_n prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o importance_n but_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v contend_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o that_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o future_a event_n from_o natural_a cause_n but_o as_o to_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o affect_v only_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v still_o corrupt_a this_o tostatus_n plead_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n numb_a 24._o 1._o so_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o his_o course_n and_o end_n give_v he_o up_o as_o a_o curse_a sorcerer_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soothsayer_n john_n 12._o 22._o which_o word_n though_o we_o have_v once_o render_v by_o prudent_a that_o be_v one_o who_o prudent_o conjecture_v at_o future_a event_n according_a unto_o present_a appear_a cause_n isa._n 3._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o use_v for_o a_o diabolical_a divine_a or_o soothsayer_n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o may_v be_v only_o his_o own_o boast_n to_o procure_v veneration_n to_o his_o diabolical_a incantation_n but_o in_o reputation_n we_o find_v he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o utter_v divine_a oracle_n unto_o men._n this_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v out_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v then_o almost_o lose_v among_o men._n in_o this_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o reflection_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n do_v over-rule_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o suggestion_n from_o the_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v and_o declare_v for_o that_o instant_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o instrument_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o his_o impression_n on_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o unto_o his_o possession_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o sometime_o with_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profess_o give_v up_o to_o receive_v and_o give_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o sooth-saying_a to_o acknowledge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o show_v to_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o sibyl_n give_v out_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o their_o prophetical_a oracle_n be_v express_o diabolical_a and_o no_o conspiracy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o forego_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o
care_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o himself_o matth._n 5._o but_o i_o have_v on_o other_o occasion_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o sect._n 21_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n absolute_o exceed_v the_o act_n and_o compliance_n of_o humane_a faculty_n be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v many_o thing_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n with_o some_o other_o those_o by_o moses_n exceed_v if_o the_o jew_n fail_v not_o in_o their_o computation_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o real_a miraculous_a operation_n for_o by_o miracle_n we_o understand_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v real_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n however_o apply_v unto_o operation_n now_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o instance_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o their_o immediate_a production_n be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v precise_o intend_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v never_o the_o real_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v inherent_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o a_o quality_n act_v 2._o 12_o 16._o only_o they_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o presignifie_v their_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o josh._n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o joshua_n no_o not_o extraordinary_o communicate_v to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n therein_o only_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warranty_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v effect_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o god_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 35._o levi_n b._n gerson_n on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o fixation_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o speed_n of_o joshua_n in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n before_o the_o close_a of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v intend_v this_o they_o contend_v for_o lest_o joshua_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o moses_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a c._n 3._o 11._o and_o their_o own_o sirachides_n c._n 45._o 56._o so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prevarication_n in_o some_o christian_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o putid_v fiction_n see_v grot._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o where_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v instrumental_a of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o who_o have_v that_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v from_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v mere_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n so_o upon_o their_o consideration_n they_o evidence_v the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o their_o work_n so_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o work_v several_a miracle_n or_o sign_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 8._o and_o such_o work_n be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v nor_o be_v this_o gift_n ever_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v always_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o reveal_v or_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_n exceed_v all_o humane_a or_o natural_a ability_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n sect._n 22_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o explanation_n be_v design_v be_v of_o those_o whereby_o he_o improve_v prove_v through_o immediate_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n and_o these_o as_o be_v intimate_v have_v respect_n to_o thing_n political_a moral_a natural_a and_o intellectual_a with_o some_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n first_o he_o have_v in_o they_o respect_n unto_o thing_n political_a such_o be_v his_o gift_n whereby_o he_o enable_v sundry_a person_n unto_o rule_n and_o civil_a government_n among_o men._n government_n or_o supreme_a rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o high_a usefulness_n unto_o mankind_n without_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o become_v a_o stage_n for_o all_o wickedness_n visible_o and_o open_o to_o act_v itself_o upon_o in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o unto_o a_o due_a management_n hereof_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n sundry_a peculiar_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o they_o and_o needful_a for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o themselves_o to_o endeavour_v after_o and_o sedulous_o to_o improve_v the_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v of_o they_o and_o where_o this_o be_v by_o any_o neglect_a the_o world_n and_o themselves_o will_v quick_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o negligence_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o man_n may_v of_o this_o kind_n obtain_v by_o their_o ordinary_a endeavour_n and_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n thereon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o especial_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v a_o especial_a improvement_n unto_o their_o ability_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n herein_o by_o some_o external_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n on_o they_o in_o who_o he_o so_o wrought_v so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o bear_v together_o with_o moses_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o vers_n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o that_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n declare_v vers_fw-la
11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a officer_n before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o influence_v the_o people_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbritration_n exod._n 3._o 16._o chap._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 24._o 1_o 9_o now_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o judgement_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o go_n for_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v who_o be_v thence_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psal._n 82._o 6._o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o rule_n and_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n rest_v that_o be_v wrought_v the_o same_o ability_n for_o government_n in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n diligence_n courage_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n wise_o and_o look_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n impartial_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o v_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v they_o sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v now_o call_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o because_o their_o authority_n and_o rule_n be_v new_a among_o the_o people_n god_n give_v that_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o call_v they_o to_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o due_a veneration_n of_o their_o person_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o authority_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o vers_n 25._o which_o may_v signify_v to_o add_v as_o well_o as_o to_o cease_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o they_o so_o prophesy_v no_o more_o but_o that_o day_n only_o they_o prophesy_v then_o and_o add_v not_o that_o be_v to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o so_o when_o god_n will_v erect_v a_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n unto_o they_o and_o design_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v reign_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v to_o endow_v he_o with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n that_o may_v make_v he_o meet_v for_o kingly_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o be_v new_o call_v from_o a_o low_a condition_n unto_o royal_a dignity_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o visible_a rapture_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o institute_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v at_o their_o inauguration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o though_o respect_n be_v have_v therein_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n unto_o that_o people_n now_o these_o gift_n for_o government_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v prudence_n righteousness_n courage_n zeal_n clemency_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o person_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o political_a rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a power_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v gift_n and_o ability_n unto_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a improvement_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a ability_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n wherewith_o a_o just_a and_o useful_a government_n be_v attend_v so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o power_n and_o a_o confluence_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v invite_v and_o draw_v towards_o they_o that_o without_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v choose_v but_o either_o sink_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o wretched_o miscarry_v in_o its_o exercise_n and_o management_n this_o make_v solomon_n when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o his_o option_n of_o all_o earthly_a desirable_a thing_n to_o prefer_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o rule_n before_o they_o all_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v this_o example_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o such_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a righteous_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n it_o will_v in_o many_o place_n be_v better_a with_o they_o and_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v where_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n describe_v hos._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o god_n of_o old_a do_v carry_v this_o dispensation_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o anoint_v cyrus_n and_o call_v he_o his_o anoint_v according_o isa._n 45._o 1._o for_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o both_o part_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o especial_a assistance_n he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o babylon_n as_o also_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v re-edify_a the_o temple_n for_o both_o these_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o do_v receive_v especial_a aid_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o prey_n isa._n 46._o 11._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o kind_n wrought_v no_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v only_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o with_o their_o own_o success_n in_o what_o they_o attempt_v unto_o that_o purpose_n yea_o and_o many_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v never_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o drag_v and_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o regard_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v open_o deride_v sect._n 23_o second_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o those_o especial_a endowment_n with_o some_o moral_a virtue_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o sundry_a person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o especial_a design_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o gideon_n and_o upon_o jeptha_n to_o anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o battle_n judg._n 6._o 34._o chap._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 6._o 12._o chap._n 11._o 1._o this_o come_n therefore_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o clothing_n of_o they_o be_v his_o especial_a excitation_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o his_o fortify_v of_o their_o mind_n against_o those_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o such_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o both_o themselves_o receive_v thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n and_o other_o may_v discern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v they_o they_o be_v warm_v in_o themselves_o and_o know_v to_o other_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o act_n of_o they_o sect._n 24_o three_o there_o be_v sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o add_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o qualify_a person_n for_o
he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n inexpressible_a whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n or_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n and_o this_o collation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o for_o use_v exercise_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o collate_v appear_v for_o sect._n 5_o 1._o then_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o visible_a pledge_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o and_o testify_v unto_o other_o his_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 27_o in_o that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o vocation_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o commission_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n now_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o discharge_v it_o john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o he_o now_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o his_o work_n for_o before_o he_o do_v only_o occasional_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o many_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n during_o his_o course_n of_o a_o private_a life_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o up_o whole_o unto_o his_o public_a ministry_n 3._o immediate_o hereon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 40._o continual_o fill_v but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o he_o or_o useful_a unto_o he_o or_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text._n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n v_o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o this_o account_n be_v give_v that_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3_o 4._o different_a event_n be_v also_o mark_v upon_o his_o testimony_n for_o many_o refuse_v it_o v_o 32._o but_o some_o receive_v it_o who_o therein_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a vers_fw-la 33._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v reject_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o wrath_n v_o 36._o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n follow_v by_o sclictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o measure_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v to_o one_o according_a unto_o one_o measure_n and_o to_o another_o according_a to_o another_o but_o as_o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n disturb_v the_o context_n so_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o for_o god_n not_o give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n be_v his_o give_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immeasurable_o without_o know_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o by_o measure_n belong_v unto_o that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o for_o hereby_o the_o father_n accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o can_v any_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v by_o crellius_n insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v for_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v before_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v he_o have_v give_v or_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v immediate_o on_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a be_v but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o all_o occasion_n beside_o 2._o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o and_o his_o care_n over_o he_o in_o his_o work_n hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa._n 48._o 16._o the_o same_o work_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n authoritative_o and_o the_o furniture_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v call_v his_o send_n of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v unto_o different_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n on_o different_a account_n sect._n 6_o five_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n whereby_o his_o ministry_n be_v attest_v unto_o and_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o act_v 2._o
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v instrumental_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n or_o regenerate_v through_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o he_o only_o though_o the_o work_n be_v afterward_o carry_v on_o by_o other_o and_o if_o man_n be_v father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o personal_a ministry_n it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o any_o one_o day_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o title_n when_o it_o have_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o effectual_a success_n so_o speak_v of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n philem_n 10._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n also_o now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o they_o may_v not_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v it_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n effect_n fruit_n evidence_n they_o ought_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o to_o be_v spiritual_o skill_v herein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a furnishment_n of_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o show_v themselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o be_v it_o scarce_o imaginable_a with_o what_o rage_n and_o perversity_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o scornful_a expression_n this_o whole_a work_n be_v traduce_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o be_v say_v to_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n to_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n p._n 306_o 307._o can_v any_o mistake_v be_v charge_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n about_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o refute_v they_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o reproach_n in_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o scorn_v which_o be_v cast_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ordinary_a will_v be_v sad_o ominous_a unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o we_o if_o not_o timely_o repress_v and_o correct_v but_o what_o at_o present_a i_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n indispensible_o incumbent_a on_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o effect_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n hereof_o can_v they_o discharge_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o to_o neglect_v a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o ignorance_n hereof_o or_o negligence_n herein_o with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o lifeless_a and_o unprofitable_a ministry_n which_o be_v among_o we_o sect._n 27_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o individual_a christian_n or_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o to_o perdition_n and_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o or_o after_o hide_a thing_n or_o the_o secret_a veil_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o of_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o work_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n therein_o that_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v 3._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v absolute_o turn_v and_o depend_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o herein_o for_o they_o evident_o live_v under_o one_o of_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_v namely_o that_o 1._o either_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 6._o or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n preparatory_a unto_o regeneration_n chap._n ii_o 1._o sundry_a thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 2._o material_a and_o formal_a disposition_n with_o their_o difference_n 3_o 4._o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 6_o 7._o illumination_n conviction_n of_o sin_n consequent_n thereof_o 8._o these_o thing_n various_o teach_v 9_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a 10._o subject_a of_o this_o work_n mind_n affection_n and_o conscience_n 11_o 12_o 13._o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o difference_n from_o save_v
conversion_n far_o declare_v sect._n 1_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o positive_o consider_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a and_o preparatory_a work_n or_o work_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v antecedent_n and_o dispositive_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o position_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n two_o whereof_o die_v bishop_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dignify_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o mention_v it_o that_o those_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v may_v a_o little_a consider_v who_o ash_n they_o trample_v on_o and_o scorn_v lawful_a doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n on_o just_a ground_n to_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n 2._o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n with_o derision_n contempt_n scorn_n and_o scoff_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v become_v only_o a_o generation_n of_o new_a divine_n among_o we_o but_o to_o return_v i_o speak_v in_o this_o position_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o not_o convert_v until_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o disposition_n i_o intend_v be_v only_o material_o so_o not_o such_o as_o contain_v grace_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o a_o material_a disposition_n be_v that_o which_o dispose_v and_o some_o way_n make_v a_o subject_a fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v add_v or_o infuse_v into_o it_o as_o its_o form_n so_o wood_n by_o dryness_n and_o a_o due_a composure_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o admit_v of_o fire_v or_o continual_a fire_n a_o formal_a disposition_n be_v where_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o subject_a unto_o far_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n dispose_v the_o air_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o former_a we_o allow_v here_o not_o the_o latter_a thus_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v sundry_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v before_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o and_o ezekiel_n bone_n come_v together_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n before_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o sect._n 2_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n give_v only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o practical_o and_o more_o at_o large_a wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v here_o to_o offer_v concern_v it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 3_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n as_o that_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_v prejudices_fw-la and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_v do_v keep_v or_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o these_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o outward_a attendance_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o those_o other_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o be_v appoint_v therein_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o that_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v and_o this_o they_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o where_o man_n do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o where_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o diligence_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v mere_o from_o supine_n negligence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o 2._o a_o diligent_a intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v man_n their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v use_v and_o exercise_v they_o about_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n assist_v with_o those_o common_a aid_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o great_a advantage_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o attain_v hereby_o person_n i_o say_v who_o diligent_o apply_v their_o rational_a ability_n in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o external_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o do_v usual_o attain_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o and_o excel_v their_o equal_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n will_v man_n be_v but_o as_o intent_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v to_o get_v skill_n in_o craft_n science_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o many_o than_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n herein_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n spiritual_a sloth_n love_v of_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v the_o voluntary_a frames_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 4_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v concern_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o omission_n of_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o man_n in_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3._o 19_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v able_a than_o what_o they_o shall_v all_o pleadable_a pretence_n of_o inability_n and_o weakness_n be_v far_o â—â—om_n they_o they_o can_v but_o know_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o curse_a sloth_n with_o louâ—_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o sedulous_a exercise_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o they_o complaint_n hereof_o against_o themselves_o will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o last_o dreadful_a cry_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a use_n of_o outward_a mean_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o attain_v unto_o regeneration_n or_o complete_a conversion_n to_o god_n without_o a_o especial_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o whole_a soul_n this_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v principal_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n need_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o ordinary_o god_n in_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o attend_v with_o diligence_n on_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o do_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o bring_v home_o unto_o himself_o a_o persecute_v saul_n take_v of_o he_o in_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n but_o ordinary_o he_o dispense_v his_o peculiar_a especial_a grace_n among_o they_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o
common_a mean_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v both_o glorify_v his_o word_n thereby_o and_o give_v out_o pledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d approbation_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n sect._n 5_o second_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a 〈…〉_z in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precâ—de_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o refâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o minâ—â—â—â—â—â—science_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n sect._n 6_o the_o first_o be_v illumination_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o must_v afterward_o treat_v distinct_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o material_o dispose_v the_o mind_n thereunto_o now_o all_o the_o light_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o attain_v unto_o or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v in_o or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n come_v under_o this_o denomination_n of_o illumination_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o that_o which_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o industrious_a application_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o know_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o much_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o other_o through_o their_o negligence_n sloth_n and_o pride_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o knowledge_n i_o refer_v unto_o illumination_n that_o be_v a_o light_n superad_v to_o the_o innate_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o beyond_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v extend_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o of_o itself_o conceive_v but_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o their_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o very_a few_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v because_o of_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o degree_n i_o comprise_v all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o natural_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n with_o respect_n hereunto_o some_o who_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n and_o perish_v eternal_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o this_o light_n various_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o great_a addition_n unto_o what_o be_v pure_o natural_a or_o attainable_a by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n sect._n 7_o for_o 1._o it_o add_v perspicuity_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n discern_v in_o it_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n hence_o man_n endow_v with_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o or_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o way_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o add_v a_o great_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o hence_o those_o thus_o illuminate_v be_v frequent_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o naked_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o magician_n act_v 8._o 12._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 42._o 3._o it_o add_v unto_o they_o some_o kind_n of_o evanid_n joy_n these_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o person_n that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v will_v be_v various_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o who_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o spiritual_o excite_v 4._o it_o add_v ofttimes_o gift_n also_o whereof_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n which_o in_o exercise_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o great_a variety_n i_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o ilumination_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n one_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v when_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o way_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o another_o as_o in_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o gift_n which_o principal_o it_o be_v by_o exercise_n there_o it_o wonderful_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o raise_v its_o apprehension_n in_o and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o illumination_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v therein_o nor_o do_v necessary_o or_o infallible_o ensue_v upon_o it_o a_o three_o degree_n be_v require_v thereunto_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o explain_v many_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v previous_a unto_o a_o full_a and_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o be_v material_o preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a thereunto_o for_o save_v grace_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o however_o by_o many_o it_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 8_o second_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n antecedaneous_a unto_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o in_o general_a the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o if_o you_o prophesy_v and_o one_o come_v in_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_n god_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v include_v herein_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o 1._o a_o disquiet_v sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o future_a judgement_n thing_n that_o before_o be_v slight_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o do_v now_o become_v the_o soul_n burden_n and_o constant_a disquietment_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o traverse_v their_o way_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o the_o wild_a ass_n but_o in_o their_o month_n when_o conviction_n have_v burden_a they_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n various_o affect_v with_o cordis_n fear_n and_o anguish_n in_o various_a degree_n according_a as_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o person_n under_o their_o conversion_n but_o only_o describe_v as_o they_o usual_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n go_v to_o give_v direction_n unto_o another_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o course_n in_o a_o voyage_n at_o sea_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o rock_n and_o shelf_n storm_n and_o cross_a wind_n so_o that_o if_o he_o steer_v not_o very_o heedful_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o go_v among_o such_o rock_n and_o into_o such_o storm_n but_o only_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o guide_v himself_o in_o they_o where_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o they_o as_o assure_o he_o will_v if_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o proper_a course_n 2._o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o sin_n commit_v because_o past_a and_o irrecoverable_a which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o condemn_a sorrow_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o divine_v usual_o legal_a sorrow_n as_o that_o
the_o baptismal_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v dignify_v but_o this_o be_v public_o declare_v avow_a and_o vend_v as_o allow_v doctrine_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v notice_v though_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o out_o be_v at_o irreconcilable_a feud_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o morality_n and_o grace_n a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o at_o present_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o concern_v this_o those_o so_o severe_o treat_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v with_o their_o suffrage_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n whether_o this_o deserve_v all_o the_o scorn_n which_o this_o haughty_a person_n pour_v upon_o it_o by_o his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n will_v to_o indifferent_a person_n be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o that_o author_n which_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o fulsome_a error_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o know_v some_o word_n in_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_a trick_n of_o ambiguity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o present_a use_n and_o design_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o that_o artifice_n will_v be_v immdiate_o render_v useless_a sect._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o individual_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o man_n be_v either_o unregenerate_a or_o regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o a_o negation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v use_v concern_v every_o capable_a subject_n every_o man_n live_v be_v so_o or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o herein_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o our_o way_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n this_o be_v so_o positive_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o it_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o regeneration_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o man_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o can_v discover_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v without_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o state_n which_o it_o give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o original_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v handle_v practical_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o school_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v do_v elsewhere_o sect._n 3_o in_o the_o 3_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n principal_o insist_o on_o 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o vanity_n ignorance_n and_o folly_n 2_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o it_o express_v several_a way_n as_o by_o weakness_n or_o impotency_n and_o stubbornness_n or_o obstinacy_n 3_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o death_n extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o these_o have_v various_a effect_n and_o consequence_n as_o in_o our_o explanation_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v sect._n 4_o 1._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o enlighten_v not_o renew_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o save_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o way_n of_o please_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o be_v man_n otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n never_o so_o wise_a know_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v dark_a blind_a ignorant_a unless_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o tumult_n upon_o its_o mention_n they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o artifice_n which_o some_o weak_a man_n have_v get_v to_o reflect_v on_o and_o condemn_v they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v the_o pharisee_n ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o question_n with_o pride_n and_o scorn_n be_v we_o blind_a also_o joh._n 9_o 40._o but_o as_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o presumption_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v only_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 41._o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o boast_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5._o 37._o sect._n 5_o some_o at_o present_a talk_n much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o debase_v corrupt_v impair_v nor_o deprave_a all_o that_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v befall_v our_o anture_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o tumultuate_v and_o rebel_v against_o that_o poor_a untainted_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o its_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o include_v that_o also_o they_o be_v in_o their_o discourse_n most_o notorious_a confuse_a trifler_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o deign_v once_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v plain_o go_v over_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o pelagian_n but_o set_v aside_o their_o modern_a artifices_fw-la of_o confident_a boast_n contemptuous_a reproach_n and_o scurrilous_a rail_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a undertake_n so_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o their_o impotency_n thence_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 7._o without_o a_o save_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o renovation_n as_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o petulant_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o herein_o we_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n declare_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o determination_n of_o council_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o by_o a_o crew_n of_o socinianize_v arminian_n sect._n 6_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o consider_v the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o assertion_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a matth._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o what_o kind_n this_o darkness_n be_v in_o particular_a shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v for_o the_o present_a it_o answer_v what_o be_v propose_v that_o before_o the_o illumination_n give_v they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n mention_v sit_v in_o darkness_n or_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o darkness_n under_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o light_n shine_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v by_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
of_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v communicate_v by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n no_o more_o communicate_v holiness_n unto_o any_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v there_o be_v joh._n 3._o 3_o for_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o his_o first_o nativity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o grace_n may_v be_v propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o natural_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n that_o what_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o what_o we_o have_v thereby_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect._n 65_o 3_o god_n communicate_v nothing_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 18._o in_o the_o old_a creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a being_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o act_v in_o he_o and_o the_o supportation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v his_o immediate_a work_n also_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n therein_o be_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n which_o be_v by_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o immediate_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o none_o have_v any_o share_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o derive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o administer_v any_o grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n sect._n 66_o 4_o god_n do_v work_v real_a effectual_a sanctify_a grace_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n yea_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o do_v real_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v both_o concern_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v here_o again_o insist_v on_o wherefore_o all_o this_o grace_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o second_o whatever_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o their_o union_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v sufficient_a now_o the_o end_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v so_o send_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o unto_o other_o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v two_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v effect_n 1._o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v we_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o a_o light_n within_o we_o as_o some_o think_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o other_o with_o a_o equal_a folly_n seem_v to_o imagine_v it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o because_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o implant_v into_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v whether_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v the_o enquiry_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o impudence_n of_o some_o can_v render_v seasonable_a or_o tolerable_a see_v former_o no_o christian_a ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o so_o now_o who_o do_v disbelieve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o we_o receive_v he_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v he_o call_v so_o frequent_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v send_v bestow_v or_o communicate_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shed_v he_o forth_o act_n 2._o 33._o sect._n 7_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a before_o we_o so_o receive_v he_o wherein_o our_o union_n do_v consist_v for_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o unite_v ungodly_a and_o impure_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v holy_a obedient_a and_o like_v unto_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o before_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o an._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o indeed_o be_v we_o not_o behold_v in_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a and_o like_a to_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o none_o else_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v in_o any_o man_n of_o holiness_n
righteousness_n or_o obedience_n antecedent_n unto_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o especial_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o without_o any_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v sanctify_v our_o self_n without_o any_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o our_o nature_n let_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o valuation_n of_o that_o holiness_n as_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ordinary_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n by_o light_n and_o conviction_n thence_o ensue_v do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o have_v be_v full_o before_o declare_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unite_v impure_a or_o ungodly_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o continue_v impure_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o unite_a he_o be_v real_o and_o habitual_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequential_a hereunto_o but_o the_o person_n be_v quicken_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o its_o union_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v from_o he_o for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o receive_v it_o direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v it_o the_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o habit_n and_o act_n plead_v for_o sect._n 68_o 2_o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v until_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v disprove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o that_o be_v disprove_v we_o may_v part_v with_o our_o bibles_n also_o as_o book_n which_o do_v open_o and_o palpable_o mislead_v we_o and_o what_o he_o so_o work_v in_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o first_o communication_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n even_o for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o further_a sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v every_o member_n of_o it_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o so_o give_v act_v by_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n which_o i_o desire_v any_o acquaintance_n withal_o or_o a_o participation_n of_o sect._n 69_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o union_n between_o they_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o with_o its_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n do_v frequent_o express_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o ehe_fw-ge effectual_a work_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_o spiritual_a head_n as_o unto_o vital_a influence_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o romanist_n indeed_o cast_v some_o disturbance_n on_o the_o former_a by_o interpose_v another_o immediate_a ruling_n govern_v head_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v yet_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a king_n head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o socinian_n can_v grant_v for_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o emanation_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o by_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n or_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o head_n but_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v influence_n of_o life_n actual_o and_o strength_n from_o thence_o without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o move_v nor_o discharge_v its_o place_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o his_o law_n rule_n doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n also_o and_o so_o have_v every_o member_n thereof_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o grace_n for_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o whereon_o he_o quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 23._o from_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o supply_v of_o the_o same_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v eternal_o hereafter_o and_o ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o relation_n of_o believer_n unto_o christ_n be_v state_v exact_o to_o answer_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v supply_n of_o nourishment_n and_o natural_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o member_n by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n so_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o
spiritual_a life_n strength_n and_o nourishment_n make_v unto_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n growth_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n chap._n 5._o 30._o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n yet_o so_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o from_o he_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o spiriritual_a nourishment_n supply_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o growth_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v but_o the_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n none_o have_v as_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o upon_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n for_o one_o moment_n of_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 70_o 4_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o propose_v in_o sundry_a instructive_a allusion_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v that_o both_o lay_v down_o and_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15._o 1._o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o natural_a in-being_a of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o each_o other_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o fruitbearing_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o derivation_n of_o that_o succus_fw-la i._n e._n juice_n and_o nourishment_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o vegetative_a life_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o fruitbearing_a in_o this_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n all_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o yea_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v only_o form_v into_o its_o proper_a kind_a and_o perfection_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o intercept_v this_o communication_n from_o the_o vine_n unto_o any_o branch_n and_o it_o not_o only_o immediate_o lose_v all_o its_o fruitbearing_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o its_o self_n also_o wither_v and_o die_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o vine_n itself_o it_o be_v natural_a from_o its_o own_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o branch_n it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o draw_v and_o derive_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a between_o we_o i_o be_o in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v in_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n that_o now_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o you_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v no_o true_a real_a branch_n in_o i_o whatever_o outward_a profession_n you_o may_v make_v of_o your_o so_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o their_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o continual_o derive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o supply_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a or_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v because_o nothing_o become_v fruit_n in_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nothing_o be_v duty_n nothing_o be_v obedience_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v grace_n from_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o preparation_n of_o all_o fructify_a grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v spiritual_o and_o voluntary_o communicate_v of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o vine_n communicate_v its_o juice_n unto_o the_o branch_n natural_o and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n of_o believer_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o they_o turn_v into_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o any_o one_o person_n whatever_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o no._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n and_o its_o branch_n rom._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 71_o particular_a testimony_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o case_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o joh._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a a_o all-fulness_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n or_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essential_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n counsel_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n in_o every_o kind_a whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n express_v the_o unconceivable_a fullness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o indissolute_a personal_a union_n with_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o high_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n do_v we_o derive_v and_o receive_v all_o our_o grace_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o immeasurable_a perfection_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o from_o he_o be_v it_o derive_v unto_o
as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o discouragement_n from_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v sect._n 8_o 4_o there_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n declare_v and_o administer_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v this_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o that_o conformity_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v require_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o we_o draw_v immediate_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n so_o prevalent_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v inference_v as_o first_o that_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o or_o a_o discouragement_n unto_o holiness_n as_o some_o blasphemous_o pretend_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o we_o namely_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o unless_o faith_n be_v build_v hereon_o no_o sinner_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o absolute_o consider_v can_v have_v any_o other_o thought_n but_o those_o of_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a it_o can_v be_v pardon_v god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n include_v a_o supposition_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v by_o its_o absolute_a purity_n and_o a_o condescension_n thereon_o to_o accept_v in_o he_o that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v equal_o maintain_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a conclusion_n will_v be_v make_v on_o these_o different_a consideration_n of_o it_o those_o who_o view_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o way_n can_v come_v to_o no_o other_o issue_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n god_n fiery_a holiness_n serve_v towards_o they_o unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o inference_n be_v natural_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n our_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n what_o then_o what_o follow_v as_o our_o duty_n thereon_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v no_o such_o forcible_a reason_n for_o no_o such_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o our_o adherence_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a obedience_n such_o different_a conclusion_n will_v man_n make_v from_o these_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o they_o sect._n 9_o second_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o our_o holiness_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n although_o it_o have_v the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o one_o principal_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o as_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o relate_v unto_o sundry_a cause_n which_o the_o other_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o especial_a use_n therewith_o the_o immediate_a end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o express_v in_o the_o law_n whereon_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v this_o be_v now_o do_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o respect_v only_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o holiness_n as_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o particular_a instance_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v so_o and_o they_o be_v three_o sect._n 10_o 1_o because_o herein_o consist_v all_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v capable_a which_o be_v our_o privilege_n preeminence_n glory_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v original_o create_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n herein_o consist_v the_o privilege_n preeminence_n order_n and_o blessedness_n of_o our_o first_o state_n and_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o holiness_n be_v by_o all_o confess_v wherefore_o without_o this_o conformity_n unto_o god_n without_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o that_o relation_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v design_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n this_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o acquire_v it_o again_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o holiness_n alone_o for_o therein_o consist_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o col._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v eternal_o to_o his_o advantage_n who_o do_v not_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o man_n despise_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n design_v unto_o himself_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v eminent_a and_o peculiar_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o sect._n 11_o he_o therefore_o who_o design_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n always_o miss_v both_o of_o his_o end_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o way_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o that_o be_v like_v he_o represent_v he_o as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o this_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n unto_o god_n be_v once_o out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o consideration_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o mean_a temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o brief_a without_o that_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n as_o we_o do_v under_o his_o eye_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o in_o we_o 2_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n arise_v from_o the_o respect_n it_o bear_v unto_o our_o actual_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o this_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o but_o uncertain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n when_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o then_o have_v we_o in_o they_o this_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o whereas_o god_n be_v holy_a if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o measure_n holy_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o can_v be_v for_o god_n neither_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n from_o unholy_a person_n nor_o be_v he_o glorify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o these_o end_v do_v he_o expresle_o reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o see_v thou_o be_v unholy_a to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a duty_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n say_v god_n when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa._n 1._o 15_o